Fergus of Galloway (English Wikipedia)

Analysis of information sources in references of the Wikipedia article "Fergus of Galloway" in English language version.

refsWebsite

Global rank English rank

95worldcat.org

5^th place

85handle.net

102^nd place

76^th place

81doi.org

2^nd place

53archive.org

6^th place

43jstor.org

26^th place

20^th place

35openlibrary.org

325^th place

255^th place

32web.archive.org

1^st place

29dgnhas.org.uk

low place

19oxforddnb.com

284^th place

187^th place

18semanticscholar.org

11^th place

8^th place

16poms.ac.uk

low place

13ssns.org.uk

low place

10ucc.ie

3,336^th place

2,097^th place

8nls.uk

5,202^nd place

3,120^th place

5usyd.edu.au

6,328^th place

4,345^th place

5cliohres.net

low place

5books.google.com

3^rd place

3dbnl.org

2,252^nd place

3,350^th place

3bnf.fr

124^th place

544^th place

2gla.ac.uk

2,948^th place

1,879^th place

2vsnrweb-publications.org.uk

low place

9,368^th place

2clanntuirc.co.uk

low place

227names.org

low place

1bl.uk

1,234^th place

779^th place

1oceanlinepress.com

low place

1uio.no

2,613^th place

2,294^th place

1archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

low place

7,062^nd place

1loc.gov

70^th place

63^rd place

27names.org

evergreen.27names.org

Griffin (2002) p. 42. Griffin, PC (2002). The Mac Lochlainn High-Kingship in Late Pre-Norman Ireland (PDF) (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin.
O'Byrne (2005a); Duffy (2004); Griffin (2002) p. 42. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Griffin, PC (2002). The Mac Lochlainn High-Kingship in Late Pre-Norman Ireland (PDF) (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin.

archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.

archive.org

Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 60–61; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.). Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 20 July 2021. Retrieved 14 September 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964); Martin (1872) pp. 9 § 37, 10 § 27, 15 § 16, 32 § 37, 73 § 25. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Martin, E, ed. (1872). Fergus Roman von Guillaume le Clerc. Halles: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. OL 17935822M.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Kuiper (1998); Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94, 95–96, 93–94 n. 236; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 96, 94 n. 237; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; Lawrie (1905) p. 96 § 126; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 10; Document 1/4/31 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/31". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 50–52; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Taylor (2016) pp. 36–37 n. 49; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 118, 126, 186, 188; Anderson (1922) pp. 174 n. 3, 224. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 72, 99; Lawrie (1910) p. 115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 63; Liber S. Marie de Calchou' (1846) pp. III–VII; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 38; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 14 July 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) pp. 181, 182–183, 185–186, 187–190; Howlett (1886) pp. 152–159. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Aird (2007) pp. 65, 72 n. 52; Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) p. 180, 180 n. 4; Howlett (1886) pp. 187–188. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 78; Anderson (1908) pp. 214–215; Howlett (1886) p. 178. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Hudson, B (2006) p. 222; Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268, 293; Lawrie (1905) pp. 53–54 § 63, 314 § 63; Raine (1894) pp. 48–49. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25; Document 2/12/6 (n.d.). Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Cowan; Easson (1976) pp. 78–79; Reid (1932). Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 96; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 60–61. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Downham (2013) p. 172; McDonald (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107; Power (2005) p. 22; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 225; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 62–63. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 81; Anderson (1922) pp. 225–226; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 64–65. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 77; Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 128, 188; Anderson (1922) p. 232. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Skene (1872) pp. 249–250; Skene (1871) p. 254–255. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 91, 84 n. 78; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 144–145; Eeles (1914) pp. 67–68. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Eeles, FC, ed. (1914). The Book of the Old Edinburgh Club. Vol. 7. Edinburgh: The Old Edinburgh Club.
Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 145 n. 73; Eeles (1914) pp. lxi, 2. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Eeles, FC, ed. (1914). The Book of the Old Edinburgh Club. Vol. 7. Edinburgh: The Old Edinburgh Club.
Laing (1850) pp. xxix, 101 § 593, pl. 5 ill. 6. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4–5; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 80–81; McDonald (1997) p. 52; Innes (1864) pp. 2, 51–52. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Innes, C, ed. (1864). Ane Account of the Familie of Innes, Compiled by Duncan Forbes of Culloden, 1608. Aberdeen: The Spalding Club. OL 24829824M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 122; Oram, RD (2000) p. 78; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 298–299; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 213–214 § 141; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) p. 41 § 51; Document 1/6/124 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/124". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Neville (1983) pp. 47, 90 n. 29; Howlett (1886) pp. 189–190. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2002) p. 104; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 247. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.

bl.uk

Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 60–61; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.). Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 20 July 2021. Retrieved 14 September 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

bnf.fr

catalogue.bnf.fr

Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Hudson, B (2006) p. 222; Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268, 293; Lawrie (1905) pp. 53–54 § 63, 314 § 63; Raine (1894) pp. 48–49. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268–269, 294; Raine (1894) p. 60. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.

books.google.com

Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 198; Migne (1885) pp. 33, 54. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Migne, J-P, ed. (1855). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 198. Paris.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Arnold (1885) p. 330. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.

clanntuirc.co.uk

Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Clancy (2008) p. 32; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; McDonald (2007b) p. 118; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 15 July 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 15 July 2015. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Clancy (2008) p. 34. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385.

cliohres.net

Aird (2007) pp. 65, 72 n. 52; Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) p. 180, 180 n. 4; Howlett (1886) pp. 187–188. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41, 43; Aird (2007) pp. 66, 72 n. 60; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 131–132; Powicke (1978) pp. 44–45. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; Aird (2007) p. 66; McDonald (1995) pp. 201–206, 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Aird (2007) p. 66; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 143 n. 67; McDonald (1995) pp. 203–204, 205–206. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008); Aird (2007) p. 66. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7.

dbnl.org

Besamusca (2002) p. 211. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6.
Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.

dgnhas.org.uk

Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 121–122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) p. 122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Scott (1988) p. 36. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 86; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 63–64; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 29–30. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 13a fig. 1, 23 fig. 5; Oram, RD (1991) p. 118 fig. 8.1; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 51. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Scott (1988) p. 36; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Stringer, K (1980). Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Cowan; Easson (1976) pp. 78–79; Reid (1932). Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Reid (1932). Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Scott (1988) pp. 36–37. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Scott (1988) pp. 37–38. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 314 fig. 9.1, 315; Scott (1993) p. 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 238; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 174. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, JG (1993). "Galloway in the 1100's" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 68: 131–133. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Gladstone (1919). Gladstone, R (1919). "The Early Annandale Charters and Their Strange Resting Place" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 6: 137–146. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 101–102; Scott (1982). Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1982). "An Early Sheriff of Dumfries?" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 57: 90–91. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.

doi.org

Oram, RD (2004). Oram, RD (2004). "Fergus, Lord of Galloway (d. 1161)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49360. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 61 n. 26; McDonald (2003) p. 177; Thomas (1993); Legge (1964); Brugger (1929–1930). Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Brugger, E (1929–1930). "The Hebrides in the French Arthurian Romances". Arthuriana. 2: 7–19. doi:10.2307/43859652. eISSN 2515-1029. ISSN 1359-4133. JSTOR 43859652.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Scott (1988) p. 36. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2008) pp. 171, 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Oram, RD (2008) p. 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Thompson (2003) p. 150; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 30, 70–74; Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5, 5 n. 17. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 72, 99; Lawrie (1910) p. 115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, RD (2011) p. xiii tab. 2; Hollister (2004). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hollister (2004); Hollister (2003) p. 41, 41 n. 68; Thompson (2003). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hollister, CW (2003) [2001]. Henry I. Yale English Monarchs. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09829-4. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531.
Hollister (2004); Thompson (2003); Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Oram, RD (2000) pp. 59, 61; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Oram, RD (1991) pp. 122–123. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Kapelle (1979) p. 204. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Kapelle, WE (1979). The Norman Conquest of the North: The Region and its Transformation, 1000–1135. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press. ISBN 0-8078-1371-0.
King (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 62. King, E (2004). "Ranulf (I), Third Earl of Chester (d. 1129)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/23127. Retrieved 1 June 2013. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 73–74. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Barrow, GWS (1992) pp. 62–63. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, RM (2005). The Brus Family in England and Scotland, 1100–1295. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-152-X.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Barrow, GWS (1992) pp. 62–65. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, RM (2005). The Brus Family in England and Scotland, 1100–1295. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-152-X.
Barrow, GWS (2006). Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5; Oram, RD (1988) p. 78. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Hollister (2004). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Smith (2016) p. 245; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 271–272. Smith, B (2016) [2002]. "The Frontiers of Church Reform in the British Isles, 1170–1230". In Abulafia, D; Berend, N (eds.). Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 239–253. doi:10.4324/9781315249285. ISBN 978-0-7546-0522-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald (1995) p. 201. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 197. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 198; Migne (1885) pp. 33, 54. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Migne, J-P, ed. (1855). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 198. Paris.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
Barrow, J (2015) pp. 109–110; McDonald (1995) p. 198. Barrow, J (2015). The Clergy in the Medieval World: Secular Clerics, Their Families and Careers in North-Western Europe, c. 800–c. 1200. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-08638-8. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 198. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Arnold (1885) p. 330. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 203. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 115. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 96; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 200. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; Aird (2007) p. 66; McDonald (1995) pp. 201–206, 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; McDonald (1995) pp. 192, 202–207. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 203, 205–206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Aird (2007) p. 66; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 143 n. 67; McDonald (1995) pp. 203–204, 205–206. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 204; Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
McDonald (1995) p. 215. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008); McDonald (1995) p. 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) p. 79. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 10, 78, 80. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Downham (2013) p. 172; McDonald (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107; Power (2005) p. 22; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 225; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 62–63. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 157 fig. 2a, 163 fig. 8d, 187 fig. 14. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Beuermann (2014) p. 87; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald (2012) p. 162; McDonald (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.
McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007a) pp. 58–59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54–55, 128–129 pl. 1; Wilson (1973) p. 15. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Wilson, DM (1973). "Manx Memorial Stones of the Viking Period" (PDF). Saga-Book. 18: 1–18.
McDonald (2016) p. 337; McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007b) pp. 120, 128–129 pl. 1. McDonald, RA (2016). "Sea Kings, Maritime Kingdoms and the Tides of Change: Man and the Isles and Medieval European Change, AD c1100–1265". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 333–349. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
Duffy (2007) p. 2; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004). Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005b); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005b). "Ua Conchobair, Ruaidrí (c. 1116–1198)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 466–471. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
O'Byrne (2005a); Duffy (2004); Griffin (2002) p. 42. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Griffin, PC (2002). The Mac Lochlainn High-Kingship in Late Pre-Norman Ireland (PDF) (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin.
Duffy (2004). Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
McDonald (2012) pp. 153, 161; McDonald (2007b) pp. 92, 113, 121 n. 86; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 120–121; McDonald (2007a) pp. 57, 64; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; Sellar (2000) p. 191; McDonald (1997) p. 56. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Neville (2016) p. 9; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–5. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram, RD (2000) p. 80. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Stringer, K (2004). Stringer, K (2004). "Morville, Richard de (d. 1189/90)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/19380. Retrieved 27 September 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hodge (2007) p. 315; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 53–54. Hodge, A (2007). "A New Charter of William the Lion Relating to Strathearn". Scottish Historical Review. 86 (2): 314–318. doi:10.3366/shr.2007.86.2.314. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529984. S2CID 159647128. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
McDonald (2002) p. 104; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 247. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.

gla.ac.uk

theses.gla.ac.uk

Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Clancy (2008) p. 32; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; McDonald (2007b) p. 118; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 15 July 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 15 July 2015. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.

handle.net

hdl.handle.net

Oram, RD (1991) pp. 117, 119; Oram, RD (1988) p. 27, 32. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1234.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1234.1; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1199.11; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1199.11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
The Annals of Ulster (2012) § 1200.6; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1200.6; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (15 August 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1211.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1211.7; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1213.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1213.6; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1214.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1214.2; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1212.4; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1212.4; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1213.9; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1213.9; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1221.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1221.7; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 32. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald (2000) p. 173; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964). McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964); Martin (1872) pp. 9 § 37, 10 § 27, 15 § 16, 32 § 37, 73 § 25. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Martin, E, ed. (1872). Fergus Roman von Guillaume le Clerc. Halles: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. OL 17935822M.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Kuiper (1998); Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram, RD (1988) p. 48. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 49; Powicke (1978) p. 45. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 50–52; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 44–45. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 42–43. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Oram, RD (2008) pp. 171, 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Oram, RD (2008) p. 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 58; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 269–270. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Thompson (2003) p. 150; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 30, 70–74; Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5, 5 n. 17. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71–72, 99. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (1988) p. 99; Bain (1881) pp. 81–82 § 480. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Bain, J, ed. (1881). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. hdl:2027/mdp.39015014807203.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 72, 99; Lawrie (1910) p. 115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, RD (2000) pp. 59, 61; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 73–74. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) pp. 181, 182–183, 185–186, 187–190; Howlett (1886) pp. 152–159. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Aird (2007) pp. 65, 72 n. 52; Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) p. 180, 180 n. 4; Howlett (1886) pp. 187–188. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Strickland (2012) pp. 100–101; Oram, RD (1988) p. 77. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5; Oram, RD (1988) p. 78. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 78; Anderson (1908) pp. 214–215; Howlett (1886) p. 178. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 78. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Oram, RD (1988) p. 268. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Hudson, B (2006) p. 222; Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268, 293; Lawrie (1905) pp. 53–54 § 63, 314 § 63; Raine (1894) pp. 48–49. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268–269, 294; Raine (1894) p. 60. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 269. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 270–271. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Smith (2016) p. 245; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 271–272. Smith, B (2016) [2002]. "The Frontiers of Church Reform in the British Isles, 1170–1230". In Abulafia, D; Berend, N (eds.). Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 239–253. doi:10.4324/9781315249285. ISBN 978-0-7546-0522-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, R (2009) pp. 132 tab. 8.1, 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 275; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 127, 188. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 115. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Duffy (1993) p. 72. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 79. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) p. 79. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 10, 78, 80. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 80. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 81; Anderson (1922) pp. 225–226; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 64–65. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Beuermann (2014) p. 87; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald (2012) p. 162; McDonald (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; Sellar (2000) p. 191; McDonald (1997) pp. 54–58; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 77; Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 128, 188; Anderson (1922) p. 232. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Skene (1872) pp. 249–250; Skene (1871) p. 254–255. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 91, 84 n. 78; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 122; Oram, RD (2000) p. 78; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 298–299; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 213–214 § 141; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) p. 41 § 51; Document 1/6/124 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/124". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hodge (2007) p. 315; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 53–54. Hodge, A (2007). "A New Charter of William the Lion Relating to Strathearn". Scottish Historical Review. 86 (2): 314–318. doi:10.3366/shr.2007.86.2.314. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529984. S2CID 159647128. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 314 fig. 9.1, 315; Scott (1993) p. 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 238; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 174. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, JG (1993). "Galloway in the 1100's" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 68: 131–133. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
McDonald (2002) p. 104; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 247. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 97. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 101. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 127; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 101–104. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2000) pp. 89; Oram, RD (1988) p. 104. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 101–102; Scott (1982). Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1982). "An Early Sheriff of Dumfries?" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 57: 90–91. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 89; Oram, RD (1988) p. 104. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.

jstor.org

McDonald (2000) p. 173; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964). McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964); Martin (1872) pp. 9 § 37, 10 § 27, 15 § 16, 32 § 37, 73 § 25. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Martin, E, ed. (1872). Fergus Roman von Guillaume le Clerc. Halles: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. OL 17935822M.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 61 n. 26; McDonald (2003) p. 177; Thomas (1993); Legge (1964); Brugger (1929–1930). Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Brugger, E (1929–1930). "The Hebrides in the French Arthurian Romances". Arthuriana. 2: 7–19. doi:10.2307/43859652. eISSN 2515-1029. ISSN 1359-4133. JSTOR 43859652.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Scott (1988) p. 36. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Thompson (2003) p. 150; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 30, 70–74; Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5, 5 n. 17. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Hollister (2004); Thompson (2003); Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
McDonald (1995) p. 201. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 197. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 198; Migne (1885) pp. 33, 54. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Migne, J-P, ed. (1855). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 198. Paris.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
Barrow, J (2015) pp. 109–110; McDonald (1995) p. 198. Barrow, J (2015). The Clergy in the Medieval World: Secular Clerics, Their Families and Careers in North-Western Europe, c. 800–c. 1200. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-08638-8. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 198. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Arnold (1885) p. 330. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
McDonald (1995) p. 203. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 96; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 200. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; Aird (2007) p. 66; McDonald (1995) pp. 201–206, 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; McDonald (1995) pp. 192, 202–207. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 203, 205–206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Aird (2007) p. 66; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 143 n. 67; McDonald (1995) pp. 203–204, 205–206. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 204; Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
McDonald (1995) p. 215. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008); McDonald (1995) p. 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005b); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005b). "Ua Conchobair, Ruaidrí (c. 1116–1198)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 466–471. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Clancy (2008) p. 32; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; McDonald (2007b) p. 118; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 15 July 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 15 July 2015. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Hodge (2007) p. 315; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 53–54. Hodge, A (2007). "A New Charter of William the Lion Relating to Strathearn". Scottish Historical Review. 86 (2): 314–318. doi:10.3366/shr.2007.86.2.314. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529984. S2CID 159647128. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.

loc.gov

lccn.loc.gov

MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.

nls.uk

digital.nls.uk

Oram, RD (1988) pp. 50–52; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Taylor (2016) pp. 36–37 n. 49; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 118, 126, 186, 188; Anderson (1922) pp. 174 n. 3, 224. Taylor, A (2016). The Shape of the State in Medieval Scotland, 1124–1290. Oxford Studies in Medieval European History. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-874920-2. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, R (2009) pp. 132 tab. 8.1, 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 275; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 127, 188. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 77; Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 128, 188; Anderson (1922) p. 232. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald (2002) p. 104; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 247. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.

oceanlinepress.com

Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.

openlibrary.org

Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964); Martin (1872) pp. 9 § 37, 10 § 27, 15 § 16, 32 § 37, 73 § 25. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Martin, E, ed. (1872). Fergus Roman von Guillaume le Clerc. Halles: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. OL 17935822M.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Kuiper (1998); Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94, 95–96, 93–94 n. 236; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 96, 94 n. 237; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; Lawrie (1905) p. 96 § 126; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 10; Document 1/4/31 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/31". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 72, 99; Lawrie (1910) p. 115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) pp. 181, 182–183, 185–186, 187–190; Howlett (1886) pp. 152–159. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Aird (2007) pp. 65, 72 n. 52; Oram, RD (1988) p. 77; Anderson (1908) p. 180, 180 n. 4; Howlett (1886) pp. 187–188. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 78; Anderson (1908) pp. 214–215; Howlett (1886) p. 178. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1886). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 3. London: Longman & Co.
Oram, R (2009) p. 132; Hudson, B (2006) p. 222; Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 268, 293; Lawrie (1905) pp. 53–54 § 63, 314 § 63; Raine (1894) pp. 48–49. Oram, R (2009). "The Medieval Bishops of Whithorn, Their Cathedral and Their Tombs". In Lowe, C (ed.). 'Clothing for the Soul Divine': Burials at the Tomb of St Ninian, Excavations at Whithorn Priory, 1957–67. Archaeology Report. Edinburgh: Historic Scotland. pp. 131–165. hdl:1893/7085. ISBN 978-1-84917-017-8. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Raine, J, ed. (1894). The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops. Vol. 3. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25; Document 2/12/6 (n.d.). Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Cowan; Easson (1976) pp. 78–79; Reid (1932). Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 96; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 84; Skene (1872) pp. 249–250; Skene (1871) p. 254–255. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 91, 84 n. 78; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Laing (1850) pp. xxix, 101 § 593, pl. 5 ill. 6. Laing, H (1850). Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions From Ancient Scottish Seals, Royal, Baronial, Ecclesiastical, and Municipal, Embracing a Period From A.D. 1094 to the Commonwealth. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. OL 24829707M.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4–5; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 80–81; McDonald (1997) p. 52; Innes (1864) pp. 2, 51–52. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Innes, C, ed. (1864). Ane Account of the Familie of Innes, Compiled by Duncan Forbes of Culloden, 1608. Aberdeen: The Spalding Club. OL 24829824M.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 122; Oram, RD (2000) p. 78; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 298–299; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 213–214 § 141; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) p. 41 § 51; Document 1/6/124 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/124". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

oxforddnb.com

Oram, RD (2004). Oram, RD (2004). "Fergus, Lord of Galloway (d. 1161)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49360. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Oram, RD (2011) p. xiii tab. 2; Hollister (2004). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hollister (2004); Hollister (2003) p. 41, 41 n. 68; Thompson (2003). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hollister, CW (2003) [2001]. Henry I. Yale English Monarchs. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09829-4. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531.
Hollister (2004); Thompson (2003); Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Oram, RD (1991) pp. 122–123. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Kapelle (1979) p. 204. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Kapelle, WE (1979). The Norman Conquest of the North: The Region and its Transformation, 1000–1135. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press. ISBN 0-8078-1371-0.
King (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 62. King, E (2004). "Ranulf (I), Third Earl of Chester (d. 1129)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/23127. Retrieved 1 June 2013. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Barrow, GWS (1992) pp. 62–63. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, RM (2005). The Brus Family in England and Scotland, 1100–1295. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-152-X.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Barrow, GWS (1992) pp. 62–65. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Blakely, RM (2005). The Brus Family in England and Scotland, 1100–1295. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 1-84383-152-X.
Barrow, GWS (2006). Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Hollister (2004). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Duffy (2007) p. 2; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004). Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005b); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005b). "Ua Conchobair, Ruaidrí (c. 1116–1198)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 466–471. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
O'Byrne (2005a); Duffy (2004); Griffin (2002) p. 42. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Griffin, PC (2002). The Mac Lochlainn High-Kingship in Late Pre-Norman Ireland (PDF) (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin.
Duffy (2004). Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Scott, WW (2008); Oram, RD (2000) p. 80. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Stringer, K (2004). Stringer, K (2004). "Morville, Richard de (d. 1189/90)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/19380. Retrieved 27 September 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)

poms.ac.uk

Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94, 95–96, 93–94 n. 236; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 96, 94 n. 237; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; Lawrie (1905) p. 96 § 126; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 10; Document 1/4/31 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/31". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram, RD (2000) p. 63; Liber S. Marie de Calchou' (1846) pp. III–VII; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 38; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 14 July 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25; Document 2/12/6 (n.d.). Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram, RD (2011) p. 122; Oram, RD (2000) p. 78; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 298–299; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 213–214 § 141; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) p. 41 § 51; Document 1/6/124 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/124". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

paradox.poms.ac.uk

Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 93–94, 95–96, 93–94 n. 236; Lawrie (1905) pp. 95–96 § 125; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 9; Document 1/4/30 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/30". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 96, 94 n. 237; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; Lawrie (1905) p. 96 § 126; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 12 § 10; Document 1/4/31 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/31". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) p. 6 n. 243. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

semanticscholar.org

api.semanticscholar.org

Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 61 n. 26; McDonald (2003) p. 177; Thomas (1993); Legge (1964); Brugger (1929–1930). Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Brugger, E (1929–1930). "The Hebrides in the French Arthurian Romances". Arthuriana. 2: 7–19. doi:10.2307/43859652. eISSN 2515-1029. ISSN 1359-4133. JSTOR 43859652.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Oram, RD (2008) pp. 171, 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Oram, RD (2008) p. 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Thompson (2003) p. 150; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 30, 70–74; Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5, 5 n. 17. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Hollister (2004); Hollister (2003) p. 41, 41 n. 68; Thompson (2003). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hollister, CW (2003) [2001]. Henry I. Yale English Monarchs. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09829-4. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531.
Hollister (2004); Thompson (2003); Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 157 fig. 2a, 163 fig. 8d, 187 fig. 14. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Neville (2016) p. 9; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–5. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Hodge (2007) p. 315; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 53–54. Hodge, A (2007). "A New Charter of William the Lion Relating to Strathearn". Scottish Historical Review. 86 (2): 314–318. doi:10.3366/shr.2007.86.2.314. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529984. S2CID 159647128. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.

ssns.org.uk

Oram, RD (1991) pp. 117, 119; Oram, RD (1988) p. 27, 32. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald (2000) p. 172; Oram, RD (1991) p. 119. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
McDonald (2000) p. 173; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964). McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Kuiper (1998); Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 121–122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) p. 122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Barrow, GWS (2006); Oram, RD (1991) pp. 122–123. Barrow, GWS (2006). "David I (c.1085–1153)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2006 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/7208. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Oram, RD (1991) pp. 123–124. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 13a fig. 1, 23 fig. 5; Oram, RD (1991) p. 118 fig. 8.1; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 51. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Stell (1991) p. 150. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Oram, RD (1991) p. 126. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.

ucc.ie

Annala Uladh (2005) § 1234.1; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1234.1; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1199.11; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1199.11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
The Annals of Ulster (2012) § 1200.6; The Annals of Ulster (2008) § 1200.6; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (15 August 2012 ed.). University College Cork. 2012. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "The Annals of Ulster". Corpus of Electronic Texts (29 August 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1211.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1211.7; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1213.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1213.6; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1214.2; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1214.2; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annala Uladh (2005) § 1212.4; Annala Uladh (2003) § 1212.4; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annala Uladh: Annals of Ulster Otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senat". Corpus of Electronic Texts (28 January 2003 ed.). University College Cork. 2003. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1213.9; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1213.9; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1221.7; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1221.7; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31–32. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 30 August 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 30 August 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Clancy (2008) p. 32; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; McDonald (2007b) p. 118; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 15 July 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 15 July 2015. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.

uio.no

dokpro.uio.no

Oram, RD (2000) p. 63; Liber S. Marie de Calchou' (1846) pp. III–VII; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 38; Document 1/5/24 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Liber S. Marie de Calchou: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, 1113–1567. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club. 1846. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 14 July 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 1/5/24". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

usyd.edu.au

openjournals.library.usyd.edu.au

Woolf (2013) p. 5. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; Sellar (2000) p. 191; McDonald (1997) pp. 54–58; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Neville (2016) p. 9; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–5. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4–5; Oram, RD (2011) p. 122; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 80–81. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Woolf (2013) pp. 4–5; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 80–81; McDonald (1997) p. 52; Innes (1864) pp. 2, 51–52. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Innes, C, ed. (1864). Ane Account of the Familie of Innes, Compiled by Duncan Forbes of Culloden, 1608. Aberdeen: The Spalding Club. OL 24829824M.

vsnrweb-publications.org.uk

Downham (2013) p. 172; McDonald (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107; Power (2005) p. 22; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 225; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 62–63. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007a) pp. 58–59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 54–55, 128–129 pl. 1; Wilson (1973) p. 15. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Wilson, DM (1973). "Manx Memorial Stones of the Viking Period" (PDF). Saga-Book. 18: 1–18.

web.archive.org

Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 60–61; Cotton MS Julius A VII (n.d.). Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. "Cotton MS Julius A VII". British Library. n.d. Archived from the original on 20 July 2021. Retrieved 14 September 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 121–122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) p. 122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Scott (1988) p. 36. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 86; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 63–64; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 29–30. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 13a fig. 1, 23 fig. 5; Oram, RD (1991) p. 118 fig. 8.1; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 51. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Scott (1988) p. 36; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Stringer, K (1980). Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
Cowan; Easson (1976) pp. 78–79; Reid (1932). Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Reid (1932). Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Scott (1988) pp. 36–37. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Scott (1988) pp. 37–38. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Stell (1991) p. 150. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 314 fig. 9.1, 315; Scott (1993) p. 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 238; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 174. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, JG (1993). "Galloway in the 1100's" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 68: 131–133. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
Gladstone (1919). Gladstone, R (1919). "The Early Annandale Charters and Their Strange Resting Place" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 6: 137–146. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 101–102; Scott (1982). Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1982). "An Early Sheriff of Dumfries?" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 57: 90–91. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.

worldcat.org

search.worldcat.org

McDonald (2000) p. 173; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 53–54; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 119–120; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964). McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555.
Wenthe (2012) pp. 28, 33, 35–36; Hunt 2005 pp. 55–56; Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Thomas (1993) p. 91. Wenthe, M (2012). "Mapping Scottish Identity in the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). LATCH: A Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. 5: 28–53. eISSN 1940-5731. ISSN 1947-9441. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 53; Thomas (1993); Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1948–1949) pp. 167–171. Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1948–1949). "Some Notes on the Roman de Fergus" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 163–172. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 35–41; Legge (1964); Martin (1872) pp. 9 § 37, 10 § 27, 15 § 16, 32 § 37, 73 § 25. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Martin, E, ed. (1872). Fergus Roman von Guillaume le Clerc. Halles: Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. OL 17935822M.
Rickard (2011) p. 113; Hunt (2005) p. 61 n. 26; McDonald (2003) p. 177; Thomas (1993); Legge (1964); Brugger (1929–1930). Rickard, P (2011) [1956]. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-67070-9. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Brugger, E (1929–1930). "The Hebrides in the French Arthurian Romances". Arthuriana. 2: 7–19. doi:10.2307/43859652. eISSN 2515-1029. ISSN 1359-4133. JSTOR 43859652.
Faletra (2014) p. 206 n. 26; Archibald (2009) p. 144; Hunt (2005); Besamusca (2002) p. 213; Kuiper (1998); Thomas (1993) p. 94; Oram, RD (1991) p. 120; Oram, RD (1988) p. 37; Freeman (1983). Faletra, MA (2014). Wales and the Medieval Colonial Imagination: The Matters of Britain in the Twelfth Century. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/9781137391032. ISBN 978-1-137-39103-2. Archibald, E (2009). "Questioning Arthurian Ideals". In Archibald, E; Putter, A (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to the Arthurian Legend. Cambridge Companions to Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 139–153. ISBN 978-0-521-86059-8. Hunt, T (2005). "The Roman de Fergus: Parody or Pastiche?". In Purdie, R; Royan, N (eds.). The Scots and Medieval Arthurian Legend. Arthurian Studies. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer. pp. 55–70. ISBN 1-84384-036-7. ISSN 0261-9814. Besamusca, B (2002) [2000]. "The Medieval Dutch Arthurian Material" (PDF). In Jackson, WH; Ranawake, SA (eds.). The Arthur of the Germans: The Arthurian Legend in Medieval German and Dutch Literature. Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages. Cardiff: University of Wales Press. pp. 187–228. ISBN 0-7083-1776-6. Kuiper, W (1998). "Fergus". In Gerritsen, WP; van Melle, AG (eds.). A Dictionary of Medieval Heroes. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 100–103. ISBN 0-85115-381-X. OL 356056M. Thomas, N (1993). "The Old French Roman de Fergus: Scottish Mise-en-Scène and Political Implication". Parergon. 11 (1): 91–101. doi:10.1353/pgn.1993.0045. S2CID 144806146. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Freeman, MA (1983). "Fergus: Parody and the Arthurian Tradition". French Forum. 8 (3): 197–215. eISSN 1534-1836. ISSN 0098-9355. JSTOR 40551390.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) pp. 121–122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25; Oram, RD (1991) p. 122. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8.
Scott, JG (1997) p. 25. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Sharpe (2011) p. 96 n. 243; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 54; McDonald (2000) p. 171; Oram, RD (1988) p. 31; Legge (1964); Lawrie (1905) pp. 85–86 § 109; Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (1843) p. 9 § 3; Document 1/4/29 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Legge, MD (1964). "The Father of Fergus of Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 43 (1): 86–87. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25528555. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1905). Early Scottish Charters, prior to A.D. 1153. Glasgow: James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7024304M. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Vol. 1. Edinburgh. 1843. OL 14037534M. "Document 1/4/29". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Sharpe (2011) pp. 95–96, 96 n. 242; Hudson, B (2006) p. 223, 223 n. 55; McDonald (2002) p. 104; McDonald (2000) p. 180; Oram, RD (2000) p. 62; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 157; McDonald (1995) p. 201, 201 n. 76; Brooke (1991) pp. 55, 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 48, 52, 333; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Dugdale; Caley; Ellis et al. (1830) p. 838. Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Hudson, B (2006). Irish Sea Studies, 900–1200. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 9781851829835. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Dugdale, W; Caley, J; Ellis, H; Bulkeley, B, eds. (1830). Monasticon Anglicanum. Vol. 6, pt. 2 (New ed.). London: Joseph Harding.
Hudson, BT (2005) p. 139; McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 45–46; Lawlor (1920) pp. 76, 76 n. 4, 78, 78 n. 1. Hudson, BT (2005). Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion, and Empire in the North Atlantic. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516237-0. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
McDonald (1995) pp. 202–203; Scott (1988) p. 36. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (2008) pp. 171, 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Oram, RD (2008) p. 181. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Thompson (2003) p. 150; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 30, 70–74; Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5, 5 n. 17. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Barrow (2005) pp. 430–431 n. 28; Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 71, 99; Keefe (1981) p. 191 n. 5; Anderson (1908) p. 258; Stubbs (1869) p. 105; Stubbs (1867) p. 80; Riley (1853) p. 423. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Keefe, TK (1981). "King Henry II and the Earls: The Pipe Roll Evidence". Albion. 13 (3): 191–222. doi:10.2307/4048847. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4048847. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Stubbs, W, ed. (1869). Chronica Magistri Rogeri de Houedene. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. Longmans, Green, and Co. Stubbs, W, ed. (1867). Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 1. Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer. hdl:2027/osu.32435026697177. Riley, HT, ed. (1853). The Annals of Roger de Hoveden: Comprising the History of England and of Other Countries of Europe, From A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. Vol. 1. London: H. G. Bohn. OL 7095424M.
Oram, RD (2000) p. 60; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 72, 99; Lawrie (1910) p. 115; Anderson (1908) p. 245; Howlett (1889) pp. 228–229. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Lawrie, AC, ed. (1910). Annals of the Reigns of Malcolm and William, Kings of Scotland, A.D. 1153–1214. James MacLehose and Sons. OL 7217114M. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1889). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office.
Hollister (2004); Hollister (2003) p. 41, 41 n. 68; Thompson (2003). Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Hollister, CW (2003) [2001]. Henry I. Yale English Monarchs. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09829-4. Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531.
Hollister (2004); Thompson (2003); Hollister; Keefe (1973) p. 5. Hollister, CW (2004). "Henry I (1068/9–1135)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/12948. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Thompson, K (2003). "Affairs of State: The Illegitimate Children of Henry I". Journal of Medieval History. 29 (2): 129–151. doi:10.1016/S0304-4181(03)00015-0. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 144398531. Hollister, CW; Keefe, TK (1973). "The Making of the Angevin Empire". Journal of British Studies. 12 (2): 1–25. doi:10.1086/385639. eISSN 1545-6986. ISSN 0021-9371. JSTOR 175272. S2CID 146449981.
Oram, RD (2000) pp. 59, 61; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Duncan (2008); McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. Duncan, AAM (2008). "Alexander I (d. 1124)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (October 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/321. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
McDonald (2000) pp. 174–175; Brooke (1991) pp. 48–49. McDonald, RA (2000). "Rebels Without a Cause? The Relations of Fergus of Galloway and Somerled of Argyll With the Scottish Kings, 1153–1164". In Cowan, E; McDonald, R (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 166–186. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 73–74. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 86; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 63–64; Scott, JG (1997) pp. 29–30. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5; Oram, RD (1988) p. 78. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 114 n. 5. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Scott, JG (1997) pp. 13a fig. 1, 23 fig. 5; Oram, RD (1991) p. 118 fig. 8.1; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 51. Scott, JG (1997). "The Partition of a Kingdom: Strathclyde 1092–1153" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 72: 11–40. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1991). "Fergus, Galloway and the Scots" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 117–130. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
McDonald (1995) p. 201. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Sharpe (2011) p. 92 n. 230; Webb (2004) p. 93; Oram, RD (2000) p. 110 n. 38; Brooke (1991) p. 57; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 311, 316; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 146–149 § 39; Charters and Other Documents (1871) pp. 9–13 § 2; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 20–21 § 25, 22–25 § 27, 38–40 § 49; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.); Document 2/12/6 (n.d.); Document 2/12/12 (n.d.). Sharpe, R (2011). "Peoples and Languages in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Britain and Ireland: Reading the Charter Evidence" (PDF). In Broun, D (ed.). The Reality Behind Charter Diplomatic in Anglo-Norman Britain. Glasgow: Centre for Scottish and Celtic Studies, University of Glasgow. pp. 1–119. ISBN 978-0-85261-919-3. Webb, N (2004). Settlement and Integration in Scotland 1124–1214: Local Society and the Development of Aristocratic Communities: With Special Reference to the Anglo-French Settlement of the South East (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. Charters and Other Documents Relating to the City of Edinburgh, A.D. 1143–1540. Edinburgh: The Scottish Burgh Records Society. 1871. OL 23704566M. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/6". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Document 2/12/12". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 197; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Radford (1948–1949) pp. 103–104, 103 n. 89. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 197. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Hill (1997) p. 23; McDonald (1995) p. 198; Migne (1885) pp. 33, 54. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Migne, J-P, ed. (1855). Patrologiæ Cursus Completus. Latina. Vol. 198. Paris.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
Barrow, J (2015) pp. 109–110; McDonald (1995) p. 198. Barrow, J (2015). The Clergy in the Medieval World: Secular Clerics, Their Families and Careers in North-Western Europe, c. 800–c. 1200. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-08638-8. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 198. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) p. 41; Stringer, KJ (2000) pp. 142–143; McDonald (1995) pp. 194–195; Oram, RD (1993) pp. 115–116; Stell (1991) p. 151; Scott (1988) p. 35; Cruden (1986) p. 76; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stell, G (1991). "Medieval Buildings and Secular Lordship" (PDF). In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Galloway: Land and Lordship. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 145–159. ISBN 0-9505994-6-8. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 November 2018. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cruden, S (1986). Scottish Medieval Churches. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. ISBN 0-85976-104-5. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Skene (1872) pp. 230–231; Skene (1871) p. 238–239; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 194; Arnold (1885) p. 330. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Arnold, T, ed. (1885). Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longmans & Co.
Scott (1988) p. 36; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Stringer, K (1980). Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Hill (1997) p. 23; Oram, RD (1993) p. 115; Stringer, K (1980); Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 74. Hill, P, ed. (1997). Whithorn and St Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town, 1984–91. Phoenix Mill, Far Thrupp, Stroud, GLS: Sutton Publishing. ISBN 0-7509-0912-9. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M.
McDonald (1995) p. 203. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 115. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241.
Cowan; Easson (1976) pp. 78–79; Reid (1932). Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Reid (1932). Reid, RC (1932). "Soulseat" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 17: 172–181. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Oram, RD (1988) p. 46; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 102; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Report of the Manuscripts (1907) pp. xxxvii, 484; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1551. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Report of the Manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster. Historical Manuscripts Commission. Dublin: His Majesty's Stationery Office. 1907. OL 7047737M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) pp. 196–197; Duffy (1993) p. 72; Scott (1988) p. 36; Radford (1948–1949) p. 103; Lawlor (1920) p. 120; Acta Sanctorum (1894) p. 165. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Radford, CAR (1948–1949). "Excavations at Whithorn, 1949" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 27: 85–126. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 February 2019. Retrieved 20 May 2019. Lawlor, HR, ed. (1920). St Bernard of Clairvaux's Life of St Malachy of Armagh. Translations of Christian Literature, Series V: Lives of Celtic Saints. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. OL 7108542M.
Scott (1988) pp. 36–37. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Scott (1988) pp. 37–38. Scott, JG (1988). "The Origins of Dundrennan and Soulseat Abbeys" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 63: 35–44. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 96; Gordon (1868) pp. 204–206; The Bannatyne Miscellany (1836) pp. 19–20. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Gordon, JFS (1868). Monasticon. Vol. 1. Glasgow: John Tweed. OL 7239194M. The Bannatyne Miscellany. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1836. OL 24829681M.
McDonald (1995) p. 199. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis (1840) pp. 22–25 § 27; Document 1/6/34 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis: Munimenta Ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. 1840. OL 24829738M. "Document 1/6/34". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 97; Barrow; Scott (1971) pp. 313–314 § 293; Document 1/6/265 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Barrow, GWS; Scott, WW, eds. (1971). The Acts of William I, King of Scots, 1165–1214. Regesta Regum Scottorum, 1153–1424. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-85224-142-9. "Document 1/6/265". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) p. 199; Theiner (1864) pp. vi, 14 § 32; Document 2/139/41 (n.d.). McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Theiner, A, ed. (1864). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia. Rome: Vatican. hdl:2027/mdp.39015022391661. "Document 2/139/41". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 1 November 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1995) pp. 199–200; Cowan; Easson (1976) p. 103; Goodall (1759) p. 538; Hearnius (1722) p. 1552. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Cowan, IB; Easson, DE (1976) [1957]. Medieval Religious Houses, Scotland: With an Appendix on the Houses in the Isle of Man (2nd ed.). London: Longman. ISBN 0-582-12069-1. OL 5212943M. Goodall, W, ed. (1759). Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis ac Continuatione Walteri Boweri. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: Roberti Flaminii. hdl:2027/mdp.39015005759371. Hearnius, T, ed. (1722). Johannis de Fordun Scotichronici. Vol. 5. Oxford.
McDonald (1995) p. 200. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; Aird (2007) p. 66; McDonald (1995) pp. 201–206, 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008) pp. 41–42; McDonald (1995) pp. 192, 202–207. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) pp. 203, 205–206. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Aird (2007) p. 66; Stringer, KJ (2000) p. 143 n. 67; McDonald (1995) pp. 203–204, 205–206. Aird, WM (2007). "'Sweet Civility and Barbarous Rudeness': A View From the Frontier. Abbot Ailred of Rievaulx and the Scots" (PDF). In Ellis, SG; Klusáková, L (eds.). Imagining Frontiers Contesting Identities. Pisa: Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press. pp. 59–75. ISBN 978-88-8492-466-7. Stringer, KJ (2000). "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland: Galloway, c.1140–c.1240". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 127–165. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
McDonald (1995) p. 204; Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
McDonald (1995) p. 215. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Jamroziak (2008); McDonald (1995) p. 215. Jamroziak, E (2008). "Cistercians and Border Conflicts: Some Comparisons Between the Experiences of Scotland and Pomerania". In Burton, J; Stöber, K (eds.). Monasteries and Society in the British Isles in the Later Middle Ages. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. pp. 40–50. ISBN 978-1-84383-386-4. McDonald, A (1995). "Scoto-Norse Kings and the Reformed Religious Orders: Patterns of Monastic Patronage in Twelfth-Century Galloway and Argyll". Albion. 27 (2): 187–219. doi:10.2307/4051525. ISSN 0095-1390. JSTOR 4051525.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 156 fig. 1b, 163 fig. 8e. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 178. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) p. 79. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Oram, RD (1993) p. 116; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 10, 78, 80. Oram, RD (1993). "A Family Business? Colonisation and Settlement in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century Galloway". Scottish Historical Review. 72 (2): 111–145. doi:10.3366/shr.1993.72.2.111. eISSN 1750-0222. hdl:1893/6623. ISSN 0036-9241. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 137; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 60–61. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Downham (2013) pp. 171–172; Oram, RD (2000) p. 67. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5.
Beuermann (2014) p. 93 n. 43; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7.
Downham (2013) p. 172; McDonald (2012) p. 162; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Beuermann (2010) pp. 106–107; Power (2005) p. 22; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Anderson (1922) p. 225; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 62–63. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) p. 157 fig. 2a, 163 fig. 8d, 187 fig. 14. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Beuermann (2014) p. 85; Downham (2013) p. 171; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Duffy (1993) pp. 41–42, 42 n. 59; Oram, RD (1988) pp. 80–81. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
Beuermann (2014) p. 87; Downham (2013) p. 171; McDonald (2012) p. 162; McDonald (2007b) pp. 67–68, 85; Oram, RD (2011) p. 113; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 69–70; Duffy (1993) p. 42; Oram, RD (1988) p. 81. Beuermann, I (2014). "No Soil for Saints: Why was There No Native Royal Martyr in Man and the Isles". In Sigurðsson, JV; Bolton, T (eds.). Celtic-Norse Relationships in the Irish Sea in the Middle Ages, 800–1200. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 81–95. ISBN 978-90-04-25512-8. ISSN 1569-1462. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638.
McDonald (2007a) p. 59; McDonald (2007b) pp. 128–129 pl. 1; Rixson (1982) pp. 114–115 pl. 1; Cubbon (1952) p. 70 fig. 24; Kermode (1915–1916) p. 57 fig. 9. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Cubbon, W (1952). Island Heritage: Dealing With Some Phases of Manx History. Manchester: George Falkner & Sons. OL 24831804M. Kermode, PMC (1916). "Further Discoveries of Cross-Slabs in the Isle of Man" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 50: 50–62. doi:10.9750/PSAS.050.50.62. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 223924724.
McDonald (2016) p. 337; McDonald (2012) p. 151; McDonald (2007b) pp. 120, 128–129 pl. 1. McDonald, RA (2016). "Sea Kings, Maritime Kingdoms and the Tides of Change: Man and the Isles and Medieval European Change, AD c1100–1265". In Barrett, JH; Gibbon, SJ (eds.). Maritime Societies of the Viking and Medieval World. The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph. Milton Park, Abingdon: Routledge. pp. 333–349. doi:10.4324/9781315630755. ISBN 978-1-315-63075-5. ISSN 0583-9106. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 978-1-137-06239-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; O'Byrne (2005a); O'Byrne (2005b); O'Byrne (2005c); Duffy (2004); Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. O'Byrne, E (2005a). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (c. 1110–1166)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 295–298. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005b). "Ua Conchobair, Ruaidrí (c. 1116–1198)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 466–471. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Byrne, E (2005c). "Ua Conchobair, Tairrdelbach (1088–1156)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 471–474. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Duffy, S (2004). "Mac Lochlainn, Muirchertach (d. 1166)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/20745. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1154.11; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1154.11; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113, 120; Clancy (2008) p. 32; McDonald (2008) p. 134; Butter (2007) p. 141, 141 n. 121; Duffy (2007) p. 2; McDonald (2007a) p. 71; McDonald (2007b) p. 118; Oram, RD (2000) p. 73; Simms (2000) p. 12; Duffy (1992) pp. 124–125. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 15 July 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 15 July 2015. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385. McDonald, RA (2008). "Man, Ireland, and England: The English Conquest of Ireland and Dublin-Manx Relations". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Dublin. Vol. 8. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 131–149. ISBN 978-1-84682-042-7. Butter, R (2007). Cill- Names and Saints in Argyll: A Way Towards Understanding the Early Church in Dál Riata? (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007a). "Dealing Death From Man: Manx Sea Power in and around the Irish Sea, 1079–1265". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 45–76. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007b). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Simms, K (2000) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Duffy, S (1992). "Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171". Ériu. 43: 93–133. eISSN 2009-0056. ISSN 0332-0758. JSTOR 30007421.
Clancy (2008) p. 34. Clancy, TO (2008). "The Gall-Ghàidheil and Galloway" (PDF). The Journal of Scottish Name Studies. 2: 19–51. ISSN 2054-9385.
Downham (2013) p. 172; Woolf (2013) pp. 3–4; Oram, RD (2011) pp. 113–114, 120; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 243–244; Woolf (2004) p. 104; Oram, RD (2000) pp. 74, 76; Sellar (2000) p. 191; McDonald (1997) pp. 54–58; Duffy (1993) pp. 40–41. Downham, C (2013). "Living on the Edge: Scandinavian Dublin in the Twelfth Century". No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-age. Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies. Aberdeen: Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen. pp. 157–178. ISBN 978-0-9557720-1-6. ISSN 2051-6509. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Neville (2016) p. 9; Woolf (2013) pp. 2–5. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Woolf, A (2013). "The Song of the Death of Somerled and the Destruction of Glasgow in 1153". Journal of the Sydney Society for Scottish History. 14: 1–11.
Oram, RD (2011) p. 121; Stringer, K (1980); Powicke (1978) pp. 45–46. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Stringer, K (1980). "Galloway and the Abbeys of Rievaulx and Dundrennan" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 55: 174–177. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Powicke, M, ed. (1978) [1950]. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822256-4.
Scott, WW (2008); Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 50–53. Scott, WW (2008). "Malcolm IV (1141–1165)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (January 2008 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/17860. Retrieved 24 October 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Ewart; Pringle; Caldwell et al. (2004) p. 12; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; Brooke (1991) pp. 52–54; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 136–137, 136–137 n. 1, 189; Anderson (1922) pp. 244–245; Stevenson (1856) pp. 128–129; Stevenson (1835) p. 77. Ewart, G; Pringle, D; Caldwell, D; Campbell, E; Driscoll, S; Forsyth, K; Gallagher, D; Holden, T; Hunter, F; Sanderson, D; Thoms, J (2004). "Dundonald Castle Excavations, 1986–93". Scottish Archaeological Journal. 26 (1–2): i–x, 1–166. eISSN 1766-2028. ISSN 1471-5767. JSTOR 27917525. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Stevenson, J, ed. (1856). The Church Historians of England. Vol. 4, pt. 1. London: Seeleys. Stevenson, J, ed. (1835). Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 13999983M.
MacInnes (2019) pp. 136–137; Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Skene (1872) p. 251; Skene (1871) p. 256. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Skene, WF, ed. (1872). John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871442M. Skene, WF, ed. (1871). Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. OL 24871486M.
Neville (2016) p. 11; Oram, RD (2000) p. 80; McDonald; McLean (1992) p. 18; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 137, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 245. Neville, CJ (2016). "The Beginnings of Royal Pardon in Scotland". Journal of Medieval History. 42 (5): 1–29. doi:10.1080/03044181.2016.1212250. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 157655719. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. McDonald, RA; McLean, SA (1992). "Somerled of Argyll: A New Look at Old Problems". Scottish Historical Review. 71 (1–2): 3–22. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530531. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
McDonald (2002) p. 116 n. 55; Brooke (1991) pp. 54–56. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Brooke, D (1991). "Fergus of Galloway: Miscellaneous Notes for a Revised Portrait" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 66: 47–58. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 14 September 2015.
Hodge (2007) p. 315; Oram, RD (1988) p. 90; Neville (1983) pp. 53–54. Hodge, A (2007). "A New Charter of William the Lion Relating to Strathearn". Scottish Historical Review. 86 (2): 314–318. doi:10.3366/shr.2007.86.2.314. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25529984. S2CID 159647128. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Neville, CJ (1983). The Earls of Strathearn From the Twelfth to the Mid-Fourteenth Century, With an Edition of Their Written Acts (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Aberdeen.
Oram, RD (2011) pp. 314 fig. 9.1, 315; Scott (1993) p. 133; Oram, RD (1988) p. 238; Barrow, GWS (1980) p. 174. Oram, RD (2011). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Scott, JG (1993). "Galloway in the 1100's" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 68: 131–133. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1980). The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822473-7.
McDonald (2002) p. 104; Oram, RD (1988) p. 93; Barrow, GWS (1975) p. 128; Anderson; Anderson (1938) pp. 139, 189; Anderson (1922) p. 247. McDonald, RA (2002). "Soldiers Most Unfortunate". In McDonald, R (ed.). History, Literature, and Music in Scotland, 700–1560. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. pp. 93–119. ISBN 0-8020-3601-5. Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Barrow, GWS (1975). "The Pattern of Lordship and Feudal Settlement in Cumbria". Journal of Medieval History. 1 (2): 117–138. doi:10.1016/0304-4181(75)90019-6. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. Anderson, MO; Anderson, AO, eds. (1938). A Scottish Chronicle Known as the Chronicle of Holyrood. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: T. and A. Constable. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd.
Gladstone (1919). Gladstone, R (1919). "The Early Annandale Charters and Their Strange Resting Place" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 6: 137–146. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 16 September 2015.
Oram, RD (1988) pp. 101–102; Scott (1982). Oram, RD (1988). The Lordship of Galloway, c. 1000 to c. 1250 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2638. Scott, JG (1982). "An Early Sheriff of Dumfries?" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 57: 90–91. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 14 September 2015.